to_o other_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o right_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o matth._n 17._o â—…6_n all_o the_o subjection_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o other_o be_v mere_o voluntary_a phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 18._o 5._o this_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o without_o the_o camp_n this_o typify_v christ_n death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n heb._n 13._o 12._o 6._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o heifer_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n this_o typify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_v for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n oâ—…_n the_o â—…gregation_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n numb_a 19_o 4._o 7._o the_o heifer_n must_v be_v burn_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n endure_v 8._o the_o skin_n flesh_n blood_n and_o dung_n must_v be_v all_o burn_v numb_a 9_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n great_a reproach_n as_o dung_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 9_o cedar-wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heifer_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o apply_v christ_n blood_n unto_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o ash_n of_o the_o â—…aid_a heifer_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n the_o gather_n of_o ash_n intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a place_n prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o circumstance_n without_o the_o camp_n may_v here_o inâ—…_n the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11._o with_o these_o ash_n run_v water_n must_v be_v mix_v which_o be_v call_v a_o water_n of_o â—…tion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o by_o any_o uncleanness_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n he_o be_v purify_v and_o so_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o style_v a_o purification_n for_o sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o thus_o the_o word_n ash_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o water_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o make_v a_o purify_n water_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n mean_v of_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o wash_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 10._o though_o he_o need_v not_o another_o regeneration_n yet_o he_o need_v daily_o a_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v sundry_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o sprinkling_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v conscionable_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o our_o continual_a need_n thereof_o §._o 71._o of_o several_a occasion_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o foresay_a blood_n and_o water_n of_o ash_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v they_o under_o the_o law_n on_o sundry_a occasion_n they_o sprinkle_v blood_n and_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n also_o 1._o at_o the_o passove_a they_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o door_n post_n ex._n 12._o 7._o this_o be_v a_o express_a type_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o that_o common_a destruction_n that_o fall_v upon_o all_o other_o 2._o at_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o reconciliation_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n god_n come_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o 4._o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n here_o need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n exod._n 29._o 16._o water_n of_o purify_n be_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 7._o 5._o when_o any_o have_v sin_v whether_o priest_n or_o whole_a congregation_n or_o ruler_n or_o any_o particular_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o leu._n 4._o 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o any_o unclean_a person_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v leu._n 14._o 7._o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 7._o such_o as_o on_o any_o occasion_n touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o purify_n water_n numb_a 19_o 13._o §._o 72._o of_o apply_v christ_n blood_n intend_v by_o sprinkle_v the_o foresay_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n under_o the_o law_n intend_v a_o spiritual_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n do_v both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n his_o merit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o trust_v in_o christ._n to_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n by_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o ezek_n 36._o 25._o frequent_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n use_v this_o word_n as_o chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o 12._o 24._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o by_o this_o mystical_a sprinkle_n or_o apply_v christ_n blood_n all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o redound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v as_o lay_v a_o plaster_n to_o a_o sore_a as_o drink_v a_o wholesome_a potion_n as_o swallow_v good_a pill_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n answ._n two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o which_o inward_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o right_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o this_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v especial_a meaâ—…_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n into_o we_o which_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n work_v and_o increase_v faith_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n our_o care_n must_v be_v conscionable_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o ordinance_n §._o 73._o of_o christ_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o sprinkle_n both_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o ash_n also_o meaning_n by_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o of_o run_a water_n numb_a 19_o 17._o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o blood_n point_v at_o our_o justification_n water_n at_o our_o sanctification_n justify_v by_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o again_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 26._o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n use_v tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 1._o on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o §_o 39_o there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a both_o a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n by_o the_o merit_n divine_a justice_n be_v
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o full_a assurance_n 3._o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o metaphor_n sprinkle_v which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o filth_n purge_v away_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o latter_a namely_o sanctification_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o wash_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o subject_n wash_v our_o body_n 2._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wash_v pure_a water_n doctrine_n i._o privilege_n procure_v must_v be_v use_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o a_o way_n to_o enter_v there_o into_o and_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o be_v all_o procure_v therefore_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o what_o we_o incite_v other_o to_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o do_v iii_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v incite_v other_o unto_o these_o two_o latter_a doctrine_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n let_v we_o see_v §_o 62._o iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o he_o be_v mean_v under_o this_o phrase_n draw_v near_o namely_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 62._o v._o holiness_n become_v those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n holiness_n in_o general_n be_v compâ—…ised_v under_o this_o description_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n see_v §_o 69._o vi_o man_n must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o the_o heart_n especial_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 63._o vii_o the_o heart_n present_v before_o god_n must_v be_v a_o true_a heart_n this_o also_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 64._o viii_o faith_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n also_o be_v here_o add_v see_v §_o 65_o ix_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n therefore_o this_o epithet_n full_a assurance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 65._o x._o a_o right_a application_n of_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v the_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 66._o xi_o conscience_n be_v place_v within_o a_o man_n even_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o it_o see_v §_o 66._o xii_o conscience_n may_v be_v evil_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n evil_a conscience_n see_v §_o 66._o xiii_o a_o evil_a conscience_n must_v be_v remove_v this_o phrase_n sprinkle_v from_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 66._o fourteen_o external_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n the_o body_n must_v be_v wash_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 67._o xv._n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvi_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o that_o water_n see_v §_o 68_o xvii_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o pure_a water_n see_v §_o 68_o xviii_o by_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v man_n be_v make_v pure_a the_o water_n here_o mean_v iâ—…_n call_v pure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o cleanse_v and_o so_o make_v pure_a see_v §_o 68_o §._o 71._o of_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o other_o general_a duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o see_v §_o 70._o i_o doctrine_n this_o duty_n also_o concern_v christian_n themselves_o the_o former_a be_v to_o gain_v what_o they_o want_v see_v §_o 62._o this_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v this_o do_v point_n at_o hope_n the_o second_o theological_a grace_n thus_o link_v together_o faith_n hope_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v turn_v it_o faith_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n it_o be_v in_o four_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n use_v namely_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o chap._n 6._o v._n 11_o 18._o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n translate_v hope_n so_o may_v it_o have_v be_v here_o also_o translate_v for_o after_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n here_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hope_v as_o faith_n produce_v hope_n so_o hope_n nourish_v faith_n of_o hope_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 62._o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n hope_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n the_o sea_n lie_v open_a to_o many_o storm_n and_o ship_n therein_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a danger_n so_o be_v soldier_n when_o bullet_n as_o hailstone_n fly_v about_o their_o ear_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o such_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v god_n afford_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n hope_v as_o a_o anchor_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 153._o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o metaphor_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o they_o be_v he_o have_v provide_v hope_n as_o a_o helmet_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o §_o 7._o hereby_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n to_o trial_n and_o as_o david_n cause_v uriah_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o hot_a battle_n purposely_o to_o be_v slay_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 15._o so_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o manifold_a danger_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n in_o preserve_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o hope_n we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d fast_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v persevere_v in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o begin_v the_o apostle_n so_o express_v his_o exhortation_n as_o he_o incite_v other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 68_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o that_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o persevere_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v profession_n see_v cap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o to_o hold_v fast_o imply_v a_o holy_a courage_n and_o a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o well-begun_a course_n and_o a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o use_v mean_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n in_o the_o active_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d bow_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v bow_v luke_n 9_o 12._o and_o 24._o 5_o 29._o thence_o this_o vacillans_fw-la compound_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v bow_v or_o remove_v from_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o a_o christian_n profession_n which_o must_v be_v steady_a and_o constant_a that_o iâ—…_n without_o waver_v this_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_a concern_v saint_n perseverance_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o christian_n profess_v their_o hope_n the_o foresay_a profession_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o one_o that_o profession_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n imply_v as_o much_o this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o gâ—…d_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o such_o a_o profession_n be_v that_o which_o david_n make_v psal._n 119._o 46._o and_o paul_n act._n 24._o 14._o so_o much_o be_v testify_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1_o tiâ—…_n 6._o 13._o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o be_v ready_a
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
his_o modesty_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o full_a persuasion_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o other_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o trust_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o hope_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n put_v we_o on_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 155._o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o compound_v nouâ—…_n the_o simple_a veâ—…b_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o see_v matth._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o know_v john_n 13._o 18._o and_o a_o proposition_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o namely_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o greek_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a composition_n imply_v as_o much_o our_o english_a be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o conscience_n bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v of_o a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o spirit_n he_o mean_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o make_v the_o notation_n of_o conscience_n in_o latin_a to_o be_v scientia_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n own_o self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n ps._n 139._o 2._o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n in_o this_o respect_n conscience_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n roman_n 9_o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o conscience_n be_v seat_v within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o man_n yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n pro._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o style_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o seat_v within_o a_o man_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o the_o house_n and_o what_o be_v without_o it_o where_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o shimei_n that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 9_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o function_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o witness_v rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v conscience_n ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14._o 5._o in_o court_n of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n with_o his_o tongue_n belie_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o his_o conscience_n the_o witness_n which_o conscience_n give_v be_v of_o two_o kind_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 15._o to_o accuse_v of_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o joh._n 8._o 9_o st_n paul_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o act._n 23._o 1._o from_o this_o principal_a function_n of_o the_o conscience_n follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o conscience_n man_n soul._n trouble_v if_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o peace_n when_o it_o excuse_v rom._n 5._o 1._o hereby_o know_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o want_v authentic_a witness_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n in_o light_n or_o dark_a the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v style_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n three_o thing_n especial_o concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v 2._o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o 3._o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o matter_n whereupon_o a_o good_a conscience_n work_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_n make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a 2._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o conscience_n which_o can_v give_v true_a testimony_n to_o a_o man_n full_a conformity_n will_v quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o doubt_n fear_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n entire_a estate_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v conscience_n clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o 1._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2._o man_n evil_a conscience_n exceed_o fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o in_o a_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v style_v a_o scare_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o excess_n be_v when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o himself_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o renew_a conscience_n conscience_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a one_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o that_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 26._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 51._o the_o other_o be_v a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n this_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24._o 16._o that_o then_o be_v account_v since_o man_n fall_n a_o good_a conscience_n which_o 1._o give_v true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n
1._o in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hypocrite_n among_o they_o for_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v society_n matth._n 22._o 14._o hypocrite_n have_v evil_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o a_o heart_n psal._n 12_o two_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a seem_a fair_a heart_n whereby_o they_o beguile_v man_n the_o other_o a_o inward_a evil_a heart_n after_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v jer._n 7._o 24._o &_o 11._o 8._o 2._o in_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v while_o here_o they_o live_v some_o evil_n do_v still_o cleave_v to_o their_o heart_n â—…o_v as_o without_o take_v good_a heed_n more_o evil_a will_v increase_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n jer._n 9_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o this_o may_v in_o part_n befall_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n a_o evil_a heart_n yea_o every_o imagination_n heart_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n heart_n have_v its_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o word_n and_o action_n flow_v 2._o the_o thought_n which_o be_v the_o innermost_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v or_o groundwork_n of_o those_o thought_n 4._o every_o imagination_n not_o only_o some_o few_o but_o all_o of_o they_o 5._o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o taint_v but_o plain_o evil_a 6._o only_o evil_n not_o in_o part_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o good_a mix_v but_o whole_o altogether_o evil_a 7._o continual_o evil_a not_o for_o a_o time_n or_o at_o fit_n as_o if_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v good_a but_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n evil_a this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n there_o be_v further_o an_o acquire_v evil_a more_o evil_a add_v to_o that_o natural_a evil_n a_o increase_n of_o evil_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—…_n increase_v of_o evil_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bring_v to_o wax_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v of_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o observe_v other_o rule_n for_o prevent_v all_o backslide_n see_v §_o 70._o §._o 128._o of_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a evil_a heart_n be_v here_o hinted_a to_o be_v unbelief_n our_o 〈◊〉_d do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o be_v a_o privative_a compound_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o belief_n or_o faith_n unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o &_o 11._o 20._o so_o the_o adjective_n believe_v and_o unbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 27._o and_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o so_o also_o the_o verb_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o believe_v mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 28._o 24._o answerable_o these_o contrary_n have_v their_o contrary_a operation_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o by_o unbelief_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o unbelief_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o sin_n first_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n for_o wheâ—…_n unbelief_n the_o devil_n have_v say_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n about_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v god_n word_n be_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v gen._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o unbelief_n make_v void_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o keep_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o mean_n heart_n as_o be_v direction_n instruction_n persuasion_n distwasion_n promise_n â—…nings_n blessing_n judgement_n none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v like_o these_o will_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o prevail_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n for_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o seesake_n it_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o available_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n ibid._n §_o 133_o 134._o we_o be_v advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 15._o among_o other_o root_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o be_v a_o root_n of_o much_o bitterness_n therefore_o careful_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a breeder_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n §_o 8._o and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o unbeliever_n regard_v neither_o promise_n nor_o threaten_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n can_v possess_v his_o heart_n and_o if_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o no_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d any_o sin_n abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gross_a sin_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 18._o hereupon_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v reprove_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o sin_n add_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o joh._n 16._o 9_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o â—…liever_n have_v no_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n see_v ver_fw-la 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 129._o of_o the_o damage_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v man_n when_o they_o declare_v such_o truth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o good_a instance_n the_o case_n of_o gedaliah_n wherein_o his_o incredulity_n cost_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o jer._n 40._o 14_o 16._o &_o 41._o 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o right_o use_v they_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o damage_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ensue_v 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o unbelief_n harden_v man_n heart_n against_o mean_n afford_v for_o their_o good_a 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o exod._n 9_o 19_o 21._o 2._o it_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa._n 7._o 9_o 3._o it_o make_v they_o reject_v those_o who_o god_n send_v joh._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 21._o 32._o 4._o it_o take_v away_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n word_n heb._n 4._o 2._o 5._o it_o pervert_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o teach_v joh._n 3._o 12._o &_o 10._o 25._o 6._o it_o make_v miracle_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v john_n 12._o 37._o 7._o it_o enrage_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o truth_n act._n 17._o 5._o 8._o it_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o depart_v from_o people_n act._n 19_o 9_o 9_o it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o call_v on_o god_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 10._o unbeliever_n can_v in_o nothing_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 11._o they_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 26._o 12._o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 13._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o 14._o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o power_n mat._n 17._o 20._o 15._o christ_n own_o power_n be_v stint_v to_o they_o mat._n 13._o 58._o 16._o unbelief_n make_v man_n do_v detestable_a act_n
effectual_o call_v and_o of_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136_o 137._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v cpap._n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 122_o mean_n of_o prevent_a apostasy_n may_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o a_o right_n assemble_v together_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apostasy_n â—…ow_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o otherwise_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o head_n and_o every_o seducer_n draw_v thou_o aside_o eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o assemble_v which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o tryâ—…_n if_o therefore_o fear_v or_o shame_n possess_v thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o 3._o maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o thyself_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v rom._n 11._o 20._o self-conceit_n oft_o move_v god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o 35._o there_o be_v two_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n namely_o dr._n pembleton_n and_o mr._n sanders_n this_o latter_a manifest_v a_o great_a jealousy_n concern_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o persecution_n the_o other_o be_v a_o fat_a man_n too_o confident_o reply_v thou_o shall_v see_v this_o flesh_n fry_v in_o the_o fire_n before_o i_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v sander_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o pembleton_n so_o revolt_v as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o popery_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n hardly_o forsake_v what_o they_o love_v will_v love_a parent_n forget_v their_o child_n or_o husband_n their_o wife_n or_o entire_a friend_n their_o friend_n 5._o frequent_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n in_o they_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 7._o nourish_v not_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 8._o let_v not_o the_o rain_v loose_a to_o thy_o lust_n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v wrack_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 9_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o 10._o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v ever_o abide_v in_o thou_o to_o hold_v thou_o steady_a to_o the_o church_n many_o separatist_n be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o transgress_v this_o apostolical_a caveat_n in_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v together_o as_o for_o papist_n though_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o schism_n in_o forsake_v they_o if_o the_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v due_o scan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n for_o our_o assemble_v together_o must_v be_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n we_o hold_v close_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v forsake_v both_o who_o now_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n when_o jereboam_n with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a king_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o observe_v god_n ordinance_n who_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n whether_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o people_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o judah_n §._o 80._o of_o avoid_v ill_a custom_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a caution_n about_o not_o for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v close_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v jealous_a manner_n signify_v also_o custom_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o prone_a many_o professor_n have_v bee'n_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v off_o this_o be_v here_o thus_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o the_o mor_fw-mi watchful_a against_o apostasy_n multitude_n of_o apostate_n especial_o in_o several_a agee_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o it_o do_v also_o give_v we_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n thorough_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n for_o professor_n to_o fall_v away_o though_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o many_o yet_o because_o all_o do_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n thus_o some_o restrain_v this_o motive_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 160._o yet_o withal_o it_o intend_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o steadfast_a when_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6._o 67._o thereby_o he_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n for_o remain_v more_o steadfast_a with_o he_o such_o a_o argument_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n use_v when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n josh._n 22._o 17._o for_o this_o end_n the_o backslide_n of_o some_o be_v set_v before_o other_o as_o jer._n 3._o 8._o ro._n 11._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o the_o fall_v of_o other_o be_v demonstration_n of_o human_a weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o revolt_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v other_o man_n fall_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v themselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 20._o hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o gather_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n whereas_o spider_n like_a to_o gather_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a be_v a_o diabolical_a property_n by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n rule_n as_o be_v negative_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n of_o custom_n prove_v that_o custom_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n the_o law_n style_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n abominable_a leu._n 18._o 30._o and_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o the_o priest_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o elies_n time_n about_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o malefactor_n release_v at_o the_o passeover_n commendable_a for_o thereby_o barrabbas_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o murderer_n wat_fw-mi prefer_v before_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a course_n to_o pretend_v long_o continue_v practice_n of_o people_n time_n after_o time_n for_o any_o evil_n as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n do_v jer._n 44._o 17._o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o shelter_n can_v we_o have_v from_o a_o multitude_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v send_v against_o we_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o together_o or_o many_o one_o after_o another_o make_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n flame_n out_o the_o more_o fierce_o as_o many_o bundle_n of_o reed_n tie_v together_o or_o bring_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o custom_n when_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o or_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v the_o same_o evil_n this_o consideration_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o some_o by_o pâ—…pery_n some_o by_o arminianism_n some_o by_o anabaptism_n some_o by_o libertinism_n some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o to_o such_o a_o ripeness_n have_v impiety_n and_o iniquity_n grow_v as_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v
vengeance_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o application_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o kind_a of_o sin_n to_o make_v these_o point_v the_o more_o regard_v he_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o interrogative_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d of_o how_o much_o sore_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o a_o interrogation_n in_o affirm_v a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v capital_a imply_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 103._o so_o as_o there_o be_v great_a bodily_a punishment_n than_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sore_a be_v comparative_a but_o anomalous_a 〈◊〉_d the_o positive_a 30._o be_v put_v for_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n thus_o this_o comparative_a word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n luke_n 27._o 64._o so_o here_o for_o the_o word_n punishment_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o that_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v a_o vindictive_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n the_o ultor_n root_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v a_o revenger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o revenge_v paul_n twice_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o violent_a revenge_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n act_v 22._o 5._o and_o 26._o 11._o §._o 107._o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o follow_v contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o emphatical_a phrase_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heavy_a vengeance_n than_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v intend_v chap._n 12._o v._n 25._o and_o matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o have_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v deâ—…ised_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o judgement_n use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o child_n of_o man_n as_o god_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa._n 5_o 4._o this_o afford_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n lâ—…st_a disrespect_n thereto_o cause_v a_o despise_v thereof_o and_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o severe_a judgement_n take_v for_o a_o example_n capernaum_n math._n 11._o 23._o and_o remember_v the_o pithy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o obj._n we_o read_v of_o many_o sore_a judgement_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o gospel_n sin_n be_v less_o but_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 2._o when_o punishment_n be_v defer_v it_o may_v be_v the_o severe_a rom._n 2._o 5._o psal._n 50._o 21_o 22._o 3._o judgement_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o insensible_a yet_o sore_a as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o sear_a conscience_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o greediness_n in_o sin_n these_o be_v scorpion_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o whip_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12._o 14._o these_o especial_o be_v effect_n of_o god_n just_a revenge_n as_o assurance_n of_o faith_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a blessing_n then_o outward_a peace_n worldly_a riches_n temporal_a delight_n and_o earthly_a honour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o great_a they_o be_v blind_a who_o see_v it_o not_o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n against_o sinner_n the_o forementioned_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v you_o in_o like_a sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 13._o 2_o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n as_o man_n themselves_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o other_o like_a phrase_n as_o judge_v you_o isa._n 5._o 3._o know_v you_o rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o 6._o 16._o you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 15._o what_o will_v he_o do_v matth._n 21._o 40._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a notion_n in_o a_o reasonable_a man_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o well_o to_o use_v that_o stamp_n of_o god_n image_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o compare_v god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o punish_v he_o with_o his_o desert_n thus_o shall_v we_o justify_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o wisdom_n luk._n 7._o 35._o §._o 109._o of_o sinner_n deserve_v what_o they_o suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_n against_o sinner_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n â—…ensebatur_fw-la shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 42._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v wage_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o word_n translate_v wage_n signify_v that_o allowance_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n which_o be_v always_o account_v most_o just_a yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n before_o god_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o day_n of_o punish_v every_o one_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o reâ—…elation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o judge_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v call_v a_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 25._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a natâ—…_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o take_v away_o obj._n sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d temporary_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o can_v a_o temporary_a crime_n 〈◊〉_d think_v worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n answ._n see_v the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n 2._o §_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o transgressor_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o 17._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o apostate_n but_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a aggravation_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v tread_v under_o foot_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o imply_v the_o base_a use_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o trample_v upon_o or_o to_o spurn_v at_o a_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 19_o and_o 21._o 24._o the_o foot_n preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v aggravate_v the_o aggravation_n imply_v a_o scornful_a trample_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salt_n that_o have_v lâ—…st_v his_o savour_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o swine_n trample_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o thing_n trample_v upon_o be_v count_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o
1._o 8._o so_o of_o john_n baptish_a matth._n 3._o 4._o so_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o isaiah_n isa._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o imitation_n of_o true_a prophet_n false_a prophet_n so_o attire_v themselves_o zacch_n 13._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o sheep_n clothes_n matth._n 7._o 15._o other_o apply_v this_o to_o wear_v of_o sackcloth_n psal._n 69._o 11._o joel_n 1._o 13._o this_o of_o old_a in_o common_a judgement_n be_v much_o practise_v though_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o habit_n yet_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v out_o the_o attire_n which_o sundry_a saint_n of_o old_a on_o special_a occasion_n do_v wear_v and_o that_o voluntary_o upon_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o what_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o better_o this_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o papist_n superstition_n in_o wear_v shirt_n of_o hair_n gray-freeze_a or_o other_o like_a course_n raiment_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v such_o mean_a apparel_n as_o we_o call_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o these_o phrase_n leathern_a pilch_v or_o skin_n of_o beast_n cast_v over_o their_o back_n and_o knit_v about_o their_o loin_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v naked_a on_o many_o part_n and_o barefoot_a thus_o this_o imply_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o wear_v the_o mean_a apparel_n apparel_n even_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o sheeps-skinn_n and_o goats-skinn_n this_o phrase_n they_o cause_v the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 24._o 7._o may_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o opposition_n make_v betwixt_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n that_o dives_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n but_o lazarus_n as_o a_o beggar_n luk._n 16._o 20_o 21._o may_v intend_v as_o much_o so_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v as_o patient_o to_o bear_v reproach_n torment_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n so_o also_o want_v of_o apparel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o health_n and_o to_o put_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hide_v their_o nakedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o coarse_a 2._o this_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o over-brave_a and_o costly_a apparel_n for_o if_o god_n apparel_n dear_a one_o and_o worthy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o mean_o attire_v as_o with_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n sure_o true_a glory_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a apparel_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o apparel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o therein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o set_v your_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o outward_a decking_n of_o the_o body_n you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o time_n and_o case_n as_o for_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o bravery_n be_v abandon_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o apparel_n will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o wander_v in_o sheep-skinn_n and_o goat-skinn_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o young_a man_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o wealth_n leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v his_o wealth_n matth._n 19_o 21._o this_o caveat_n be_v now_o the_o more_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o dotage_n which_o possess_v most_o man_n and_o woman_n about_o apparel_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a dotage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o do_v by_o themselves_o not_o in_o gift_n of_o mind_n not_o in_o part_n of_o body_n but_o in_o weaver_n tailor_n sempster_n and_o other_o like_a curiosity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a dotage_n as_o make_v many_o spend_v their_o estate_n thereupon_o and_o puff_v they_o up_o far_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v preacher_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n herein_o §._o 262._o of_o the_o extreme_a want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o confessor_n wander_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v destitute_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o here_o it_o imply_v a_o want_n of_o succour_n when_o one_o want_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a than_o that_o particular_a use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o want_v wine_n john_n 2._o 3._o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o imply_v a_o general_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15._o 14._o in_o this_o general_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o abound_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o here_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o intend_a confessor_n be_v leave_v succourless_a they_o have_v no_o good_a apparel_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a §_o nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a food_n nor_o other_o necessary_n nor_o yet_o do_v any_o pity_n they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a exigency_n so_o be_v david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 3._o and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6_o have_v not_o a_o raven_n bring_v he_o provision_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v and_o so_o again_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n provide_v for_o he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 7_o 8._o so_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o in_o all_o age_n 1._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o child_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o move_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o external_n mean_n be_v many_o time_n a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o saint_n from_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6._o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n prov._n 10_o 15._o 2._o god_n suffer_v this_o that_o his_o succour_v of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manife-fested_n and_o magnify_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 6._o §_o 41._o and_o of_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o §_o 16._o §._o 263._o of_o the_o great_a perplexity_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o three_o branch_n whereby_o the_o wander_n of_o confessor_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v in_o this_o word_n pressâ—…_n afflict_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 125._o a_o noun_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n be_v thence_o derive_v the_o verb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o press_v of_o grape_n in_o a_o press_n and_o to_o the_o press_v of_o people_n in_o a_o throng_n and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d throng_n mark_v 3._o 9_o it_o be_v oft_o metaphorical_o take_v to_o set_v forth_o some_o man_n oppress_v of_o other_o by_o violent_a injury_n it_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o outward_a oppression_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o to_o inward_a perplexity_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o 7._o 5._o to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o this_o show_v that_o saint_n by_o persecutor_n oppression_n persecute_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a perplexity_n even_o to_o such_o as_o afflict_v they_o within_o and_o without_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o such_o be_v elijah_n pressure_n as_o he_o wish_v to_o die_v 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o david_n make_v through_o saul_n persecute_v he_o give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o psal._n 18._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 56._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o great_a pressure_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n john_n 12._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 7._o §_o 44._o quest._n how_o can_v perplexity_n of_o mind_n stand_v with_o faith_n perplex_v answ._n distinguish_v betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v together_o in_o saint_n and_o that_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n together_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o these_o two_o may_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
short_a of_o heaven_n how_o diligent_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o every_o branch_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v experimental_a their_o faith_n unâ—…ained_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o good_a word_n abide_v ever_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n §._o 37._o of_o a_o hypocrite_n fall_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v down_o the_o main_a point_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o greek_a thus_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fall_v of_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v above_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o not_o find_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n use_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o universal_a fall_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n alone_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n sai_z great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7._o 27._o this_o metaphor_n may_v also_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ascend_v high_a on_o a_o ladder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o bruise_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o thus_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o only_o from_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o gift_n receive_v nor_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v here_o more_o distinct_o show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o description_n before_o mention_v v_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o such_o may_v fall_v fall_v away_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n or_o continuance_n of_o grace_n away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n some_o fall_n away_o in_o part_n some_o in_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n some_o so_o fall_v as_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o soâ—…e_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o measure_n namely_o partial_a and_o total_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o profession_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o former_o he_o profess_v as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 12._o in_o disposition_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o through_o his_o own_o weakness_n carelesnâ—…_n or_o temptation_n decay_v in_o those_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136._o in_o profession_n he_o whole_o fall_v away_o who_o renounce_v all_o his_o religion_n even_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a say_v which_o once_o he_o profess_v as_o those_o levite_n in_o the_o captivity_n who_o god_n afterward_o though_o they_o repent_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10._o and_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d our_o countryman_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o in_o disposition_n whole_o fall_v away_o who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o hence_o follow_v â—…tred_v of_o the_o truth_n persecution_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o â—…sphemy_n against_o christ_n himself_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 30._o hâ—…meneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o julian._n these_o and_o such_o other_o fall_n awâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a even_o from_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o even_o with_o a_o settle_a peremptory_a resolution_n never_o to_o â—…turn_v to_o the_o religion_n again_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v see_v there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o procâ—…_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v both_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o dâ—…position_n if_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o any_o temptation_n we_o be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o dâ—…cay_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n if_o by_o fear_n or_o other_o temptation_n wâ—…_n wordâ—…_n bring_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o not_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o in_o part_n we_o be_v broâ—…_n to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v one_o degree_n to_o another_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n the_o forementioned_a degree_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o errâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d novatus_n 14._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 253._o he_o come_v from_o africkâ—…o_n â—…o_z 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v a_o eâ—…lation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o câ—…_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n some_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n hereupon_o novatus_n publish_v that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n he_o press_v this_o text_n to_o justify_v his_o error_n some_o of_o the_o latin_a arnob._n father_n and_o other_o cajâ—…tan_n papist_n and_o magdeburg_n lutheranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n dâ—…_n the_o canonical_a authority_n thereof_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v solvere_fw-la to_o cut_v not_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o every_o outward_a deny_v of_o the_o faithâ—…_n fear_v of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o peter_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 70_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n joh._n 21._o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o novatus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o puâ—…ed_v up_o against_o those_o that_o fall_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mained_v 1._o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o novatian_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o idolatry_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o apostate_n renovation_n of_o those_o who_o total_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o possum_fw-la simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a so_o as_o it_o intend_v potentia_fw-la a_o power_n take_v but_o the_o privative_a preposition_n take_v away_o all_o power_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a two_o way_n 1._o improper_o 2._o proper_o that_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o
blessing_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o calling_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d much_o hereunto_o as_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o so_o people_n must_v have_v this_o in_o high_a account_n and_o not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v hoâ—…_n usual_a be_v it_o for_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n bleâ—…ng_v be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o go_v away_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n blessing_n the_o faithful_a as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n be_v there_o bless_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o luk._n 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o christ_n do_v thus_o bless_v partly_o as_o god_n thus_o he_o bless_a jacob_n gen._n 32._o 29._o and_o partly_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o he_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v the_o true_a blessing_n which_o christ_n confer_v on_o his_o church_n be_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o who_o câ—…st_o bless_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o the_o curse_n of_o idolater_n and_o proâ—…ane_a person_n they_o use_v to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o imprecate_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o profession_n sake_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v sure_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o â—…3_n as_o god_n turn_v balacks_n endeavour_n to_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o he_o will_v requâ—…e_v good_a for_o wicked_a man_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o abraham_n victory_n melchisedec_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n himself_o but_o also_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n god_n hereby_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 77._o §._o 16._o of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 2._o itt_fw-mi be_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n appertain_v to_o melchisedec_n that_o â—…ham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n act._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n imply_v a_o divide_v or_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o it_o be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o see_v more_o in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35_o abraham_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o melchisedec_n shall_v have_v a_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v though_o the_o word_n part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o well_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ten_o when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o have_v not_o apparent_a reference_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n signify_v a_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o numeral_a noun_n which_o signify_v *_o ten_o this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o spoil_n that_o abraham_n take_v in_o war_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v v_o 4._o for_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o war_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 27._o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v of_o a_o ten_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n respect_n to_o god_n priest_n and_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o royal_a kindness_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o show_v he_o principal_o and_o especial_o do_v abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n two_o reason_n move_v abraham_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o hold_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o melchisedec_n give_v a_o part_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n these_o two_o reason_n rest_v upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n show_v that_o in_o those_o general_a case_n abraham_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o 1._o to_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o give_v thereof_o to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o of_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o 2._o to_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_n to_o such_o as_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 17._o of_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n about_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n sundry_a question_n be_v move_v quest._n have_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o right_n to_o ten_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v answ._n not_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o of_o his_o kingly_a minister_n and_o priestly_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o those_o he_o receive_v tithe_n no_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v such_o 2._o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o withal_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levâ—…'s_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v manifest_a v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a equity_n in_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n minister_n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o ten_o part_n such_o a_o inalterable_a portion_n as_o to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n answ._n if_o that_o precise_a portion_n be_v not_o unalterable_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v namely_o that_o minister_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o maintain_v tenthâ—…_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n render_v about_o the_o levite_n receive_v ten_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o do_v thereby_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o give_v they_o canâ—…an_n as_o a_o settle_a inheritance_n deut._n 26._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v this_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o have_a no_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o inheritance_n be_v give_v josh._n 13._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…heritance_n num._n 18._o 21._o object_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n before_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tribe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o jacob_n also_o before_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o answ._n neither_o of_o these_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o one_o be_v not_o constant_o do_v the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_o donâ—…_n â—…ham_n do_v not_o every_o year_n pay_v tithe_n but_o only_o this_o once_o jacob_n vow_n 〈◊〉_d
frame_v according_a to_o this_o exact_a rule_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o faith_n where_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v â—…ed_v we_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o maâ—…_n act._n 24._o 16._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o accidental_a power_n which_o the_o law_n through_o man_n corruption_n have_v to_o increase_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7._o 13._o for_o the_o â—…ry_n forbid_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n more_o eager_o pursue_v it_o as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o hereupon_o they_o have_v this_o proverb_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prone_a to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o desire_v thing_n deny_v there_o be_v negata_fw-la a_o secret_a antipathy_n and_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n pure_a law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o antipathy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o another_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o true_a believer_n namely_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v what_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n peremptory_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgressor_n and_o transgression_n deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o surety_n nor_o accept_v any_o repentance_n thus_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o yet_o this_o curse_n do_v not_o light_a on_o all_o for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o though_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v we_o to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n 1._o for_o instruction_n it_o demonstrate_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o what_o god_n himself_o be_v exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o what_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v psalm_n 40._o 8._o 3._o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 4._o what_o sin_n be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 20._o 5._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n jam._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 6._o what_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v rom._n 7._o 14._o 7._o what_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o life_n be_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 8._o god_n approbation_n of_o obedience_n exod._n 20._o 6_o 12._o 9_o god_n detestation_n of_o transgressor_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 7._o 10._o the_o fearful_a doom_n of_o sinner_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 11._o man_n disability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 12._o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o direct_v 2._o for_o direction_n the_o law_n be_v of_o use_n to_o these_o point_n follow_v 1._o to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 4._o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 5._o to_o work_v self-deniall_n 6._o to_o drive_v mâ—…n_v to_o christ._n 7._o to_o pâ—…t_v they_o on_o to_o endeavour_v after_o as_o near_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o to_o make_v they_o fearful_a of_o pull_v upon_o their_o soul_n a_o more_o fearful_a doom_n then_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o despise_v the_o gospel_n 9_o to_o make_v impenitent_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a 10._o to_o make_v believer_n more_o thankful_a for_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n â—…hereby_o as_o a_o surâ—…ty_n he_o have_v do_v foâ—…_n they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o and_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o they_o deserve_v to_o free_a thâ—…m_n from_o the_o same_o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n thereof_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n thereof_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o it_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o priesthood_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o this_o particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o have_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n imply_v in_o this_o word_n leviticall_a 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o law_n under_o iâ—…_n the_o law_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o it_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v from_o the_o nâ—…ed_n of_o another_o priesthood_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n what_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n another_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n be_v in_o two_o order_n the_o first_o order_n be_v assert_v thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o order_n be_v remove_v thus_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n vâ—…rs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o reâ—…_n betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o law_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o grant_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o other_o a_o inference_n make_v upon_o that_o grant_n there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o of_o necessity_n doctrine_n i._o a_o conditional_a supposition_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n this_o supposition_n it_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n imperfect_a see_v §_o 61._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v son_n of_o levi._n this_o word_n leviticall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o see_v §_o 61._o iv._o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o â—…sequence_n infer_v upon_o this_o supposition_n if_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 61._o v._o a_o priesthood_n be_v use_v for_o establish_v a_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o â—…hood_n see_v §_o 63._o vi_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o a_o priesthood_n be_v for_o people_n use_n for_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d it_o see_v §_o 63._o vii_o a_o imperfect_a prieâ—…t-hood_n need_v another_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64_o viii_o nothing_o may_v â—…e_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a this_o by_o consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n see_v §_o 65._o ix_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levi._n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 64._o x._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v express_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o xi_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 66._o vers._n 12._o xii_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
rite_n for_o they_o be_v all_o burdensome_a 6._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n gospel_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o those_o bitter_a thing_n which_o time_n after_o time_n be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v and_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o law_n be_v make_v up_o and_o perfect_v if_o we_o â—…ay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n reason_n to_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a one_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n can_v but_o nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o can_v cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o and_o 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o â—…e_v better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o drink_n and_o of_o wash_n water_v can_v but_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul._n though_o thou_o wash_v thâ—…e_v with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n jer._n 2._o 22._o what_o have_v ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v not_o well_o agree_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v as_o burden_n upon_o man_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o date_n which_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o come_v after_o they_o of_o this_o imperfection_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18_o 19_o §_o 85_o 86._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o and_o chap._n 8._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_n as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o care_v ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 8._o these_o three_o verse_n declare_v the_o end_n of_o legal_a right_n that_o end_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v this_o end_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 8._o 2._o prove_v v_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o warrant_n of_o that_o end_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o warrant_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o signify_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v prefigure_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o continue_a to_o be_v prefigure_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v vers._n 9_o two_o proof_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o foresay_a point_n one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d present_a the_o other_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n this_o latter_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o confirm_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o proof_n he_o declare_v 1._o the_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o they_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v offer_v 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o they_o hereabout_o observe_v 1._o wherein_o the_o impotency_n consist_v they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o person_n about_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o the_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v double_a for_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o a_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_a rite_n 2._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n of_o they_o the_o particular_n be_v foar_v 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o divers_a wash_n 4._o carnal_a ordinance_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o in_o this_o phrase_n impâ—…_n on_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o date_n be_v in_o these_o word_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n §._o 52._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o vers._n 8._o i_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—…_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v see_v §_o 46._o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n he_o that_o signify_v what_o they_o intend_v institute_v they_o see_v §_o 46._o iii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v the_o legal_a type_n to_o be_v significant_a he_o signify_v see_v §_o 46._o iv._o there_o be_v a_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n tâ—…e_a waâ—…_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o see_v §_o 47._o v._o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o legal_a rite_n this_o phrase_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o vi_o the_o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v stand_v see_v §_o 47._o vers._n 9_o vii_o legal_a rite_n be_v figure_n of_o future_a truth_n the_o word_n figure_n intend_v amach_n see_v §_o 48._o viii_o legal_a type_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o time_n then_o presâ—…_n intend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 48._o ix_o gift_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 42._o x._o sacrifice_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o their_o term_n see_v §_o 42._o xi_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v plain_o express_v xii_o observer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a thereby_o see_v §_o 49._o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n set_v out_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o rite_n see_v §_o 49._o xiii_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o purify_v or_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 49._o vers._n 10._o fourteen_o legal_a rite_n consist_v only_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o legal_a rite_n consist_v together_o with_o this_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xv._n legal_a meat_n can_v nourish_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvi_o legal_a drink_n can_v refresh_v the_o soul._n see_v §_o 50._o xvii_o legal_a wash_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o soul._n these_o three_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o such_o as_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n see_v §_o 50._o xviii_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 50._o xix_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 50._o xx._n carnal_a ordinance_n can_v make_v perfect_a for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v see_v §_o 50._o xxi_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n until_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 53._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v
8._o 21._o answ._n this_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o typify_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v respect_n gâ—…_n 4._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n he_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o obj._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 18._o answ._n that_o which_o make_v they_o please_v to_o god_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o incense_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 3._o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o atonement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o who_o then_o need_v we_o fear_v if_o god_n accept_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o though_o death_n hell_n devil_n and_o all_o be_v vanquish_v if_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v god_n can_v have_v other_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o torment_v we_o but_o god_n be_v satisfy_v none_o can_v hurt_v we_o rom._n 8._o 33._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o §._o 82._o of_o christ_n purge_v blood_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offering_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o set_v out_o in_o these_o word_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o that_o noâ—…n_o do_v which_o with_o a_o verb_n add_v to_o it_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o it_o imply_v a_o take_n away_o of_o filth_n and_o make_v foul_a thing_n clean_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v of_o thing_n corporal_a luke_n 11._o 39_o and_o to_o legal_a purgation_n v_o 22._o and_o to_o inward_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o act_n on_o god_n part_n john_n 15._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o act_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o endeavour_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o james_n 4._o 8._o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a purge_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o subject_n here_o say_v to_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v three_o point_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n 2._o that_o purge_v virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o soul._n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n these_o three_o may_v be_v summon_v up_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n man_v soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o other_o metaphor_n as_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o phrase_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n intend_v as_o much_o heb._n 10._o 22._o but_o most_o express_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o effect_n of_o purge_v as_o here_o take_v presuppose_v such_o uncleanness_n as_o defile_v humiliation_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n minister_v matter_n of_o much_o humiliation_n for_o if_o the_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 13._o 45._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v how_o can_v we_o rest_v with_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n in_o we_o 2._o the_o foresay_a effect_n of_o purge_v attribute_v to_o christ_n blood_n minister_v matter_n cleanse_v of_o consolation_n for_o it_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zac._n 13._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o to_o strive_v so_o to_o enter_v into_o cleanse_v it_o as_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v thereby_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o the_o poolâ—…_n of_o beâ—…hesda_n john_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v there_o that_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v heal_v at_o a_o time_n even_o he_o that_o first_o step_v in_o but_o christ_n invit_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 11._o 28._o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o go_v to_o jesus_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v and_o say_v lord_n iâ—…_n thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o yea_o let_v we_o join_v together_o as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v and_o in_o faith_n expect_v to_o be_v cleanse_v luke_n 17._o 12._o etc._n etc._n have_v we_o such_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v as_o ready_o and_o earnest_o seek_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o cleanse_v shall_v as_o willing_o and_o joyful_o return_v to_o glorify_v god_n as_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v among_o they_o do_v luke_n 17._o 15_o 16._o §._o 83._o of_o conscience_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v purge_v as_o a_o foresay_a be_v the_o conscience_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a conscience_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o conscience_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v because_o 1._o sin_z most_o selse_v on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n most_o seize_v on_o the_o conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o terror_n of_o conscience_n most_o which_o seize_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o it_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 7_o 8._o fit_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o natural_a man_n their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1._o 15._o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul._n it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o pestilentious_a humour_n or_o poisonous_a ingredient_n do_v most_o seize_v on_o the_o heart_n so_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o plague_n no_o such_o poison_n as_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o devil_n not_o ignorant_a hereof_o like_o a_o poisonous_a adder_n seek_v to_o sting_v the_o conscience_n and_o like_o a_o ravenous_a bloodsucker_n to_o suck_v out_o this_o heart_n blood_n how_o watchful_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o as_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o drink_v in_o poison_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v justify_v most_o by_o say_v we_o have_v peâ—…ce_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justification_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8_o and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o affâ—…cted_v with_o cordial_n so_o the_o conscience_n with_o this_o spiritual_a cordial_a thereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v tâ—…ee_n matth._n 9_o 2._o and_o david_n may_v well_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v â—…se_a transgressioâ—…_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32._o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v therein_o of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v this_o spiritual_a purge_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n §._o 84._o of_o dead_a work_n the_o filth_n purge_v from_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n dead_a work_n under_o work_n all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a motion_n be_v comprise_v whether_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n they_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v want_n of_o life_n 2._o of_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v very_o noisome_a 3._o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v death_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §_o 8._o
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v on_o chap._n 2._o 1._o 9_o §_o 72._o and_o there_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sometime_o proper_o use_v for_o see_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o metaphorical_o for_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o respicio_fw-la compound_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o metaphâ—…rical_a and_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o set_v down_o this_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o preposition_n one_o signify_v aâ—…_n from_o with_o which_o this_o verb_n be_v compound_v the_o other_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o and_o be_v join_v by_o way_n of_o reference_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n these_o two_o preposition_n from_o to_o imply_v two_o term_n of_o motion_n one_o from_o which_o one_o turn_v the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o turn_v it_o import_v a_o remove_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o object_n to_o a_o other_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o moses_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o he_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o church_n above_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v he_o move_v to_o prefer_v these_o before_o those_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o approve_a and_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o respect_n may_v be_v have_v to_o reward_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o endure_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v callad_n the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_z riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o respect_n to_o reward_n make_v a_o believer_n deny_v any_o thing_n or_o endure_v any_o thing_n as_o those_o hebrew_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n hebr._n 10._o 33_o 34._o they_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o so_o little_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ._n man_n do_v not_o look_v from_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n let_v we_o therefore_o acquaint_v ourselves_o therewith_o and_o oft_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o due_o weigh_v who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reward_n both_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o for_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 147._o of_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n hebr._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a one_o evidence_n of_o moses_n faith_n be_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v by_o refuse_v honour_n v_o 24._o pleasure_n v_o 25._o and_o treasure_n v_o 26._o another_o evidence_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n a_o proof_n of_o this_o evidence_n be_v premise_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n this_o be_v here_o make_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n the_o word_n translate_v forsake_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o and_o translate_v leave_v thereof_o see_v more_o in_o that_o place_n concern_v his_o forsake_v egypt_n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o time_n betwixt_o egypt_n which_o forty_o year_n pass_v act._n 7._o 30_o one_o when_o he_o flee_v into_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 15._o the_o other_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 12._o 31_o etc._n etc._n interpreter_n differ_v about_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v here_o mean_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o former_a namely_o his_o fly_v expos._n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o midian_a their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o other_o leave_v of_o egypt_n be_v after_o the_o passeover_n v_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v which_o imply_v a_o fly_a from_o egypt_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n 3._o the_o other_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n v_o 29._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o latter_a forsake_v of_o egypt_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o moses_n then_o so_o forsake_v egypt_n as_o he_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o â—…_n then_o be_v the_o king_n wrath_n most_o incense_v against_o he_o â—…_n then_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n against_o the_o king_n wrath_n to_o take_v up_o this_o difference_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o â—…_n at_o both_o time_n great_a faith_n be_v manifest_v yea_o and_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n â—…_n at_o both_o time_n he_o do_v forsake_v egypt_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o both_o time_n incense_v against_o he_o for_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o slay_v moses_n exod._n 2._o 15._o at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o charge_v moses_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o threaten_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o see_v he_o again_o exod._n 10._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sle_z from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o courageâ—…_n but_o rather_o of_o prudence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v danger_n answ._n that_o prudence_n may_v stand_v with_o courage_n where_o christ_n again_o and_o courage_n a_o shâ—…reth_v up_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o fear_v man_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o sly_a from_o ciâ—…_n city_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v matth._n 10._o 23_o 26._o so_o as_o a_o wise_a avoiâ—…_n of_o danger_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a courage_n christ_n himself_o do_v oft_o keep_v himâ—…_n danger_n luk._n 4._o 30._o john_n 8._o 59_o 〈◊〉_d his_o courage_n appear_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o countreyâ—…_n and_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o well_o know_v can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o hoâ—…_n and_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n as_o he_o enjoy_v in_o egypt_n give_v proof_n that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d put_v on_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v any_o place_n this_o make_v abraham_n leave_v his_o native_a place_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o so_o do_v ruth_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o faith_n assure_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d than_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o god_n cause_n v_o 16_o 35._o hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o idolaâ—…_n or_o profane_a place_n where_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o treasure_n may_v be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n â—…ake_v we_o forsake_v that_o place_n sure_o we_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d a_o proof_n as_o be_v give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o king_n commaddement_n be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o point_n be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o man_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fear_v when_o their_o choler_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o wrath_n enâ—…_n wrath_n make_v man_n seek_v the_o great_a revenge_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n â—…_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n use_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o
among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochuâ—…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serâ—…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a inâ—…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espeâ—…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptaâ—…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o deâ—…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o â—…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o proâ—…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o â—…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o sâ—…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o tâ—…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o â—…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n herâ—…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v
hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o imply_v weakness_n see_v §_o 67._o iii_o weakness_n must_v be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n see_v §_o 67._o iu._n man_n best_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o obtain_v strength_n this_o metaphor_n of_o lift_v up_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o strength_n obtain_v must_v be_v well_o order_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o 13._o v_o be_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 68_o vi_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v exemplary_a this_o phrase_n of_o make_v path_n for_o their_o foot_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o vii_o a_o christian_n course_n must_v be_v a_o right_a course_n the_o word_n translate_v path_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n lame_a as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 69._o ix_o inconstancy_n make_v way_n to_o apostasy_n the_o mention_n of_o lame_a turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n intend_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 69._o x._o inconstant_a person_n must_v be_v establish_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o heal_v the_o lame_a see_v §_o 69._o xi_o fear_v of_o fall_v must_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o recovery_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o emphatical_a particle_n but_o rather_o see_v §_o 69._o §._o 71._o of_o peace_n hâ—…b_n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n add_v other_o duty_n peace_n that_o must_v grace_v a_o christian_n profession_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a therein_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o knit_v in_o one_o so_o as_o peace_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o betwixt_o different_a party_n therefore_o it_o be_v style_v a_o bond_n eph._n 4._o 3._o nectere_fw-la and_o he_o infer_v peace_n upon_o union_n thus_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o different_a person_n betwixt_o who_o peace_n be_v peace_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v peace_n the_o party_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n 2._o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o man_n and_o man_n peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v god_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 21._o indeed_o all_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 163._o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reconciliation_n conscience_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o trouble_v man_n and_o rest_v quiet_a in_o it_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o this_o agreement_n be_v inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a when_o man_n be_v join_v together_o man_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v proper_o betwixt_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o enlighten_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o the_o particular_a unity_n mention_v eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n demonstrate_v as_o much_o outward_a peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a converse_v together_o it_o consist_v in_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v other_o and_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n when_o this_o outward_a peace_n be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a then_o be_v it_o most_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 4._o 32._o yet_o outward_a peace_n have_v a_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v sever_v â—…from_o the_o inward_a in_o that_o it_o show_v a_o readiness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n with_o other_o as_o he_o can_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o three_o kind_n peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o he_o have_v before_o encourage_v these_o hebrew_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o he_o add_v this_o direction_n follow_v peace_n for_o by_o follow_v peace_n the_o violence_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o their_o opposition_n allay_v beside_o the_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o the_o subject_n of_o peace_n here_o mean_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o all_o man_n this_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n saint_n alter_v and_o renew_v their_o natural_a disposition_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v of_o a_o wrathful_a revengeful_a tumultuous_a contentious_a disposition_n they_o be_v as_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a beast_n one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o obj._n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o act._n 15._o 39_o answ._n 1._o god_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n there_o be_v therein_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o these_o latter_a be_v the_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o may_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o mark_v such_o and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n regenerate_v be_v but_o in_o part_n renerate_a the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o inclination_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o contention_n be_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o two_o great_a apostle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o as_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o 2._o obj._n many_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o have_v follow_v peace_n answ._n 1._o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_a or_o in_o other_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a seem_a disposition_n it_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o true_a love_n but_o rather_o from_o self-love_n aim_v at_o by-respect_n this_o caveat_n of_o do_v no_o wrong_a except_o provoke_v show_v that_o their_o lacessitus_fw-la peaceablenesse_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n a_o fierce_a dog_n may_v be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v provoke_v 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n renew_v not_o such_o man_n yet_o it_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o polity_n and_o society_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v god_n spirit_n by_o restrain_v grace_n move_v the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o sundry_a of_o those_o king_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o afford_v they_o peace_n so_o be_v sundry_a heathen_a emperor_n move_v to_o christian_n §._o 72._o of_o follow_v peace_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d follow_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fly_v from_o one_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n which_o follow_v the_o game_n to_o take_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o bad_a 2._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o persecute_v saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n that_o can_v be_v even_o from_o city_n to_o city_n matth._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23._o 34._o act._n 22._o 4._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o use_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yea_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 19_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v after_o peace_n as_o we_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v thereto_o there_o be_v another_o word_n as_o emphatical_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o translate_v endeavour_n eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o and_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o
they_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v namely_o a_o account_n of_o bring_v people_n unto_o christ_n and_o of_o save_v their_o soul_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o faith_n to_o other_o christian_n i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o another_o apostle_n thus_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n 2_o john_n v._n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n st_n paul_n style_v such_o as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n his_o joy_n and_o crown_n nothing_o except_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o a_o minister_n own_o soul_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n more_o rejoice_v then_o his_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v much_o honour_v when_o his_o gospel_n be_v obey_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o people_n themselves_o who_o salvation_n be_v promote_v thereby_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n himself_o who_o obtain_v thereby_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n in_o his_o labour_n and_o watch_n namely_o his_o people_n edification_n to_o amplify_v this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o contrary_a thus_o and_o not_o with_o grieve_v grief_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o contrary_n a_o faithful_a minister_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o people_n proficiency_n under_o his_o ministry_n will_v grieve_v for_o their_o nonproficiency_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jeremiah_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o jer._n 9_o 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o professor_n as_o by_o their_o walk_n show_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n thus_o express_v this_o complaint_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o christ_n himself_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n matth._n 3._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n earnest_a desire_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o can_v but_o much_o grieve_v he_o this_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o disobedience_n of_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n ministry_n that_o thereby_o their_o pastor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v as_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o force_v with_o grief_n to_o complain_v to_o god_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o consequence_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_v sumptus_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v among_o other_o thing_n signify_v cost_n or_o charge_n the_o first_o compound_v be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v or_o lay_v out_o and_o the_o foresay_a noun_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d cost_v and_o in_o composition_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d profitable_a this_o second_o or_o double_v compound_v be_v with_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d unprofitable_a this_o imply_v that_o no_o good_a at_o all_o can_v come_v to_o people_n by_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o people_n minister_n but_o rather_o much_o discommodity_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o their_o minister_n watchful_a care_n and_o pain_n for_o they_o 2._o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o so_o damp_n his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v his_o watchful_a care_n towards_o they_o 3._o they_o provoke_v god_n either_o to_o take_v away_o their_o minister_n from_o they_o and_o with_o he_o mean_v of_o further_a edification_n or_o to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n 4._o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o forfeit_v that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o incur_v eternal_a perdition_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o people_n to_o disobey_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n to_o grieve_v for_o they_o though_o this_o be_v in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o a_o very_a heavy_a doom_n yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v taxation_n set_v it_o down_o in_o mild_a and_o remiss_a term_n for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o then_o this_o be_v unproâ—…itable_a for_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v detestable_a this_o be_v damnable_a but_o only_o unprofitable_a he_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o that_o very_o intimate_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n §._o 153._o of_o pray_v for_o conscionable_a minister_n verse_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o here_o be_v another_o duty_n require_v of_o people_n towards_o their_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n in_o particular_a see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 18_o 19_o treat_n 3._o part._n 1_o 7._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n &_o 151_o etc._n etc._n a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n give_v evidence_n that_o that_o conscience_n which_o minister_n have_v in_o perform_v their_o duty_n for_o their_o people_n good_a shall_v the_o rather_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v paul_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o strive_v together_o with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v peter_n for_o who_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n act._n 12._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o people_n receive_v most_o good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o both_o gratefulness_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o also_o providence_n to_o themselves_o require_v as_o much_o that_o so_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o long_o over_o they_o and_o they_o themselves_o reap_v the_o more_o benefit_n by_o they_o §._o 154._o of_o one_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o good_a conscience_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o he_o express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n though_o of_o another_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 56._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v for_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o the_o persuasion_n that_o be_v intend_v chap._n 6._o 9_o can_v be_v no_o other_o then_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o persuasion_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o conscience_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n say_v with_o confidence_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o this_o phrase_n we_o trust_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o confidence_n on_o the_o other_o of_o
with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matth._n 25._o 21._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v especial_o move_v people_n every_o way_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n both_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o conscience_n must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o good_a conscience_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o set_v as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a clause_n our_o english_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a by_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o it_o thus_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o greek_a copy_n if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o refer_v the_o phrase_n to_o the_o late_a clause_n place_v the_o comma_n before_o that_o phrase_n thus_o in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o the_o sense_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o whether_o way_n so_o ever_o we_o read_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a read_n it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o every_o duty_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o indefinite_a as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o refer_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 57_o §._o 156._o of_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossible_a task_n to_o our_o weak_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v the_o point_n will_v to_o live_v honest_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d willing_a be_v in_o general_a the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mat._n 1._o 19_o yet_o it_o do_v also_o imply_v under_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o our_o translator_n do_v good_a turn_v the_o participle_n thus_o desirous_a luke_n 23._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 32._o yea_o further_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o put_v one_o on_o to_o endeavour_v the_o best_a acceptable_a he_o can_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n willing_a he_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n before_o felix_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24._o 16._o willingness_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n can_v exact_o and_o full_o conform_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_v while_o here_o he_o live_v we_o all_o fail_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o undertake_v god_n therefore_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o express_v the_o deed_n under_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v it_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n isa._n 26._o 8._o god_n be_v a_o very_a indulgent_a father_n and_o well_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n indulgent_a and_o their_o disability_n to_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o full_a if_o therefore_o he_o observe_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o earnest_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o withal_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o do_v how_o shall_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o put_v out_o our_o best_a endeavour_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o §._o 157._o of_o live_v honest_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o live_v honest_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v a_o compound_v whereof_o see_v vers_n 7._o §_o 108._o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o order_v a_o man_n conversation_n and_o conscience_n thus_o translate_v we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o thus_o pass_v the_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o this_o english_a word_n to_o live_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o order_v a_o man_n conversation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v in_o â—…rrour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o this_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honest_o be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n it_o proper_o signify_v well_o and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o word_n be_v use_v mark_v 7._o 37._o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o intend_v that_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v right_o and_o due_o order_v of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o by_o this_o due_a manner_n of_o order_v their_o conversation_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o as_o a_o man_n outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o inward_a good_a conscience_n it_o do_v give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o other_o and_o also_o do_v the_o more_o assure_v person_n themselves_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o .158_o of_o pray_v more_o and_o more_o fervent_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o the_o foresay_a general_a motion_n of_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n the_o apostle_n do_v himself_o here_o in_o particular_a make_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o special_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o concern_v himself_o alone_o thus_o express_v that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v in_o order_v this_o motion_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v himself_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n and_o great_a fervency_n 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v heb._n 3._o v_o 13_o §_o 143._o this_o conjunction_n but_o carry_v here_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 145._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o god_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o earnest_o to_o crave_v they_o this_o earnest_a desire_n in_o this_o case_n be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o say_v then_o be_v here_o say_v to_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o any_o to_o grant_v a_o request_n this_o shall_v move_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o minister_n he_o further_o thus_o press_v it_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o be_v very_o emphatical_a â—…ervent_a of_o the_o emphasis_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o it_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o enlarge_a the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n more_o careful_o and_o more_o fervent_o at_o sometime_o then_o at_o other_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o